never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
skirmish_n there_o be_v kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scarce_o forty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o triniteus_n the_o captain_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o truchetus_n a_o expert_a warrior_n think_v meet_v to_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o convallenses_n but_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o the_o convallenses_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a castle_n truchetus_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n and_o truchetus_n himself_o be_v first_o sore_o wound_v with_o stone_n &_o afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n by_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n that_o be_v keep_v cattle_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o end_n when_o triniteus_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o subdue_v the_o angronian_n and_o their_o complice_n he_o advertise_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v convallenses_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o convallenses_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n provide_v they_o shall_v render_v all_o due_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o return_v again_o to_o france_n after_o the_o disputation_n at_o rossie_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n daily_o increase_v and_o rumour_n of_o sedition_n &_o uproar_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o queen_n mother_n willing_a to_o provide_v timely_a remedy_n for_o repress_v of_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n at_o s._n german_n protestant_n where_o the_o edict_n of_o januarie_n be_v make_v bear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o hear_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n provide_v those_o assembly_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o town_n &_o without_o armour_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o sore_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n mommeraunce_n and_o the_o marescall_n santandreus_fw-la who_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v have_v this_o act_n undo_v again_o but_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v except_o first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v turn_v against_o their_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o lawmaker_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v enterprise_v so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o mean_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n from_o his_o foresay_a religion_n the_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n in_o france_n put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n travail_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n papist_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n steal_v away_o from_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o without_o further_a delay_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a deed_n after_o he_o raise_v his_o army_n be_v the_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o vassiace_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o dominion_n those_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sermon_n be_v occupy_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o and_o compass_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o arm_a soldier_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v also_o the_o duke_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v in_o his_o soldier_n who_o most_o cruel_o without_o compassion_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n martyr_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n address_v himself_o towards_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v forward_o to_o fonteblew_a war_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o seize_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o for_o great_a security_n transport_v they_o both_o to_o paris_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n go_v to_o orleans_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n namely_o the_o admiral_n castilion_n andelot_n princeps_fw-la porcianus_fw-la rupsfocald_a with_o many_o other_o who_o all_o bind_v themselves_o together_o to_o set_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n at_o liberty_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o januarie_n they_o may_v without_o molestation_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n protestant_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v many_o secret_a letter_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n against_o her_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n can_v set_v the_o young_a king_n and_o herself_o at_o liberty_n she_o will_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o queen_n mother_n favour_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o with_o many_o letter_n and_o secret_a advertisement_n to_o procure_v she_o and_o her_o son_n liberty_n for_o great_a evidence_n whereof_o the_o letter_n themselves_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o french_a history_n many_o great_a town_n in_o france_n be_v take_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o protestant_n marlorart_n as_o namely_o orleans_n lion_z valence_n granoble_n roan_n bourgos_n tower_n poitiers_n montpellier_n and_o nimes_n many_o of_o those_o town_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o guisian_n namely_o bourges_n and_o roan_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n be_v slay_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o augustinus_n marlorart_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guisian_n and_o afterward_o hang_v many_o great_a cruelty_n be_v design_v against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o war_n namely_o in_o tullus_n aurange_n burges_n rouen_n sens_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o montargis_n belong_v to_o the_o lady_n rinse_v daughter_n to_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o ferrar_n fall_v out_o a_o very_a remarkable_a matter_n this_o lady_n be_v a_o retreat_n to_o diverse_a family_n of_o the_o religion_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n who_o send_v thither_o one_o malig_a corn_n a_o new_a knight_n of_o the_o order_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n who_o begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o lady_n with_o canon_n shoot_v to_o batter_v her_o castle_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o princess_n answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n except_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o batter_v her_o castle_n with_o canon_n shoot_v she_o will_v first_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n herself_o to_o try_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n those_o word_n cause_v malicorne_n like_o a_o snail_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v afeer_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n perceive_v that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n mother_n affection_n be_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o guisian_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n will_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a army_n march_v forward_o to_o normandy_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o so_o great_a celerity_n protestant_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v compel_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o guisian_n at_o dreux_n in_o normandy_n before_o he_o be_v support_v of_o the_o english_a army_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o uncertain_a victory_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n bishop_n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadrian_n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n calvus_n and_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n calvus_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n centurie_n x._o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o thedoricus_n succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o ten_o 20._o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n arise_v in_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o ravenna_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n also_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n there_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o damn_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o mock_n god_n and_o the_o world_n note_n in_o say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o their_o counsel_n damn_v another_o and_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o after_o he_o have_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n have_v rule_v two_o year_n and_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 4._o after_o benedictus_n rule_v leo_n the_o five_o 5._o and_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o forty_o day_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n by_o christophorus_n his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n christophorus_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n christophorus_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o unworthy_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o all_o disasterd_n people_n those_o monster_n say_v platina_n god_n permit_v they_o not_o long_o to_o live_v after_o christophorus_n 3_o sergius_n the_o three_o rule_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o raise_v again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n account_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o burial_n place_n note_n platina_n do_v mark_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v his_o competitor_n and_o hinder_v sergius_n from_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n they_o who_o be_v so_o overtake_v with_o ambition_n and_o hateful_a malice_n that_o they_o can_v moderate_v their_o own_o affection_n how_o shall_v they_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a whoremonger_n and_o beget_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o marozia_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n a_o famous_a harlot_n 3._o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la the_o three_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o who_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v write_v except_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a in_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o other_o man_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v landus_n landus_n succeed_v to_o anastatius_fw-la and_o rule_v six_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 11._o to_o landus_n succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o be_v more_o martial_a in_o exploit_n of_o warfare_n then_o religious_a and_o expert_a in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o grecian_n and_o discomfit_v they_o but_o when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o hetruria_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o triumph_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o only_o this_o variance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o italy_n for_o albericus_n allure_v the_o hungarian_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n who_o do_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o italian_n who_o can_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o render_v like_o evil_a to_o the_o hungarian_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o wrath_n upon_o albericus_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n also_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o guido_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o strangle_v by_o stop_v a_o pillow_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o villainy_n between_o he_o and_o theodora_n a_o notable_a harlot_n i_o have_v overpass_v with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a leo_fw-la the_o six_o follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 6._o after_o leo_n follow_v stephanus_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n 7._o one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n the_o two_o precede_a pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o italian_a height_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlot_n to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o son_n john_n the_o twelve_o 12._o who_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o rule_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n marozia_n be_v a_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o like_v unto_o herodias_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o marry_v two_o brethren_n namely_o guido_n and_o hugo_n according_a as_o the_o verse_n make_v thereof_o witness_v nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la herein_o appear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o popedom_n note_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v guide_v by_o notable_a harlot_n after_o he_o succeed_v leo_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n stephanus_n the_o eight_o 8._o be_v a_o german_n and_o rule_v three_o year_n four_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o miserable_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v martinus_n the_o three_o 3_o succeed_v to_o stephanus_n the_o eight_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n platina_n call_v he_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o altogether_o bend_v to_o religion_n because_o he_o repair_v old_a church_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_n note_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o external_a thing_n be_v count_v the_o only_a devotion_n agapetus_n the_o second_o 2._o successor_n to_o martinus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n tyrrannous_o abuse_v the_o country_n not_o spare_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o agapetus_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o otto_n the_o first_o who_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o otto_n without_o delay_n address_v himself_o to_o italy_n and_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o 13._o to_o agapetus_n succeed_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n a_o man_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o monstrous_a varlet_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n already_o and_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v cast_v up_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o infamous_a name_n of_o new_a again_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o write_v the_o less_o he_o
six_o a_o man_n of_o holland_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o germany_n with_o menace_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n because_o he_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v rule_v two_o year_n in_o his_o popedom_n 7._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o but_o secret_o bind_v up_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o this_o deceitful_a do_v redound_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a hurt_n burbone_n for_o charles_n duke_n of_o burboune_n chief_a captain_n to_o the_o army_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o italy_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o town_n slay_v great_a number_n of_o man_n deflower_v woman_n spoil_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n seven_o month_n till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o his_o captivity_n by_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o this_o same_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v banquet_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o he_o stay_v all_o banquet_n play_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o pope_n besiege_v be_v carry_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o great_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o poison_n and_o that_o in_o end_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o recompense_n himself_o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o three_o 3_o who_o rule_v fifteen_o year_n and_o twenty_o nine_o day_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n and_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o namely_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n &_o call_v himself_o supreme_a governor_n over_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o revenge_a weapon_n draw_v forth_o the_o old_a accustom_a weapon_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o prince_n pope_n and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o pope_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n border_v near_o to_o germany_n this_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o hereafter_o be_v transfer_v to_o bononia_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v trent_n god_n will_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v desire_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o deputy_n do_v sit_v as_o a_o judge_n note_n who_o be_v indeed_o party_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o abuse_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n before_o this_o council_n end_v he_o conclude_v his_o day_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 3._o who_o rule_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n of_o bononia_n back_o again_o to_o trent_n where_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o sudden_a report_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n for_o detain_v the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o prison_n dissolve_v the_o council_n again_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n army_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o marie_n in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o england_n to_o absolve_v that_o country_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o interditment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twenty_o two_o day_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v paulus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n charles_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n he_o be_v very_o contentious_a and_o hate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o bring_v into_o italy_n 1000_o footman_n and_o 2000_o horseman_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n also_o he_o bring_v into_o italy_n a_o army_n of_o switzer_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v to_o italy_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr albe_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v back_o again_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o day_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o approve_v nor_o ratify_v this_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o ferdinand_z on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v obey_v in_o germany_n although_o he_o want_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o coronation_n 4._o after_o he_o rule_v pius_n the_o four_o who_o continue_v five_o year_n two_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v finish_v realm_n he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o realm_n likewise_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n they_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n honourable_o but_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o maruel_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o intervene_v the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o meeting_n consultation_n and_o sit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v only_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n namely_o under_o paulus_n the_o three_o two_o year_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n and_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o two_o year_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n begin_v scotland_n image_n be_v break_v and_o burn_v altar_n cast_v down_o monastery_n dimolish_v and_o the_o mass_n abolish_v the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v assist_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o defend_v from_o the_o intend_a persecution_n of_o the_o frenchman_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n call_v montalto_n pope_n against_o a_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n secret_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o one_o after_o another_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o their_o throat_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bloody_a executioner_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v martyr_v 80._o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o number_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n turk_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o malta_n invade_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o be_v strong_o resist_v and_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o isle_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v 23000._o of_o their_o number_n in_o that_o siege_n the_o disputation_n of_o poissne_n and_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o france_n after_o that_o disputation_n begin_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o turk_n after_o he_o follow_v pius_n the_o five_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
lotharius_n conradus_n duke_n of_o sueve_n and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 15._o year_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v and_o he_o besiege_v guelphus_n in_o a_o town_n call_v winspergh_n the_o man_n of_o the_o town_n be_v save_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o foresee_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n safe_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o will_v transport_v upon_o their_o back_n burden_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n note_n or_o costly_a raiment_n he_o condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n the_o woman_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o all_o rich_a treasure_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n every_o woman_n bear_v her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n the_o worthy_a emperor_n admirng_a the_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o woman_n spare_v their_o husband_n and_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o promise_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n of_o who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o edessa_n many_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o europe_n in_o the_o way_n he_o confer_v with_o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n betray_v the_o good_a emperor_n conrade_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tarry_v and_o get_v provision_n of_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n for_o emmanuel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n send_v provision_n unto_o he_o and_o while_o conradus_n be_v besiege_v iconium_n note_n emmanuel_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a victuales_fw-la send_v meal_n mix_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v and_o huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o fulco_n his_o son_n baldowin_n be_v make_v the_o five_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o repair_v gaza_n and_o conquer_a askalon_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o templary_n at_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n be_v in_o asia_n for_o beside_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n rogerus_fw-la count_n of_o sicily_n all_o these_o be_v sore_o grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n do_v by_o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o subdue_v corcyra_n and_o take_v corinth_n and_o thebes_n and_o the_o town_n of_o euboia_n conrade_n and_o lewis_n also_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o baldwin_n and_o besiege_a damascus_n but_o with_o no_o good_a success_n after_o they_o return_v to_o europe_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o syria_n daily_o decay_v in_o number_n and_o courage_n until_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n fredericus_fw-la 1._o after_o cunradus_n fredrick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossâ—_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 39_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n valiant_a of_o a_o quick_a spirit_n expert_a in_o warrefare_n strong_a in_o body_n in_o counsel_n give_v provident_a in_o do_v of_o his_o affair_n magnanimous_a very_o affable_a to_o meek_a man_n aâ—_n enemy_n to_o proud_a person_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o mâ—_n morie_a whosoever_o he_o have_v once_o know_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o a_o long_a space_n yet_o the_o emperor_n can_v call_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o he_o do_v this_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n meet_v he_o at_o sutrium_n the_o emperor_n light_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o come_v on_o foot_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n be_v dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o offend_v thereat_o the_o emperor_n soft_o smile_v crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o oversight_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v with_o such_o servile_a office_n before_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n pope_n adrian_n require_v of_o he_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n for_o recover_v of_o that_o dukedom_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n not_o expect_v the_o emperor_n leisure_n incite_v emmanuell_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o drive_v william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o address_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o warrefare_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n william_n beg_v peace_n from_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o restore_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o also_o but_o by_o the_o malignant_a council_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o condition_n of_o peace_n hope_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o warrefare_n the_o duke_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n bring_v his_o force_n out_o of_o sicily_n arrive_v at_o apulia_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o emmanuel_n and_o do_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o do_v he_o march_v forward_o towards_o benaventure_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v expect_v victory_n but_o the_o duke_n so_o strict_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v invade_v no_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v william_n to_o be_v king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la the_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o pope_n enterprise_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o ponder_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o injure_v which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v suffer_v by_o pope_n special_o in_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o send_v ambassador_n so_o frequent_o to_o germany_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n conceive_v such_o indignation_n that_o he_o charge_v all_o germany_n note_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v express_o send_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o prefix_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n take_v all_o this_o matter_n grieveouslie_o and_o persuade_v the_o town_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o special_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n rebel_v against_o he_o but_o frederick_n bring_v they_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n under_o his_o subjection_n again_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o proud_a pope_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o attendant_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anagnia_n a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o throat_n and_o choke_v his_o breath_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o free_a of_o trouble_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o pacify_v this_o schism_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n and_o desire_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v their_o cause_n discuss_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o pope_n alexander_n disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n the_o 4._o pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o france_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o competitor_n victor_n afterwards_o by_o money_n and_o flattery_n powerful_a weapon_n in_o a_o decline_a age_n he_o procure_v such_o favour_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v glad_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pope_n victor_n have_v end_v his_o life_n before_o this_o time_n to_o who_o guido_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v appoint_v successor_n who_o they_o call_v paschalis_n tertius_fw-la and_o
excuse_n note_n who_o can_v not_o bridâ—â—_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o malicious_a heart_n pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n because_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o between_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v license_v they_o to_o come_v always_o without_o armour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n also_o he_o make_v rumour_n to_o pass_v through_o italy_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o town_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o resign_v over_o their_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n who_o return_v home_o out_o of_o asia_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leave_v by_o their_o report_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o frederick_n the_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o practice_n do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v with_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n and_o within_o short_a space_n tame_v his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n again_o also_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o accept_v into_o favour_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o absolution_n after_o this_o great_a rebellon_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o germany_n against_o frederick_n for_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n caesar_n begin_v to_o utter_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o old_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v ludovicke_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n of_o who_o we_o do_v speak_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v from_o his_o court_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o sleep_v wherefore_o entere_v into_o germany_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nâ—urburg_n where_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o henry_n caesar_n be_v manifest_o detect_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o â—ee_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o apulia_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o who_o room_n he_o ordain_v his_o three_o son_n conradus_n caesar_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o who_o be_v take_v austria_n and_o stiria_n and_o bring_v again_o under_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n who_o have_v set_v germany_n at_o quietness_n leave_v there_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o army_n return_v to_o italy_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o with_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o who_o treason_n be_v all_o detect_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o henry_n caesar_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o warlike_a furniture_n march_v towards_o italy_n albeit_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o he_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o intestine_a enemy_n for_o he_o send_v to_o those_o city_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v strong_o their_o city_n with_o garrison_n and_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o friend_n and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o force_n they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n also_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o come_v forward_o unto_o italy_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o imperious_o that_o what_o cause_n of_o controversy_n he_o have_v against_o the_o longobard_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o emperor_n nothing_o regard_v this_o foolish_a interditement_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o march_v towards_o italy_n where_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n those_o city_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o mantua_n verona_n ternisium_fw-la patavium_n and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o great_a host_n of_o mediolanenses_n the_o brixian_o the_o placentine_n note_n and_o other_o confederate_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o also_o their_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mediolanum_n petrus_n tenopolus_fw-la the_o duke_n son_n of_o venice_n and_o slay_v diverse_a captain_n more_o and_o take_v all_o their_o ensign_n the_o pope_n perceive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o long_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o do_v break_v out_o in_o open_a fury_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o proscription_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n and_o whole_a empire_n also_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o genuan_n legate_n make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n coast_v and_o covenant_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35._o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o old_a practice_n whereby_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v all_o prince_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o princely_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o miscreant_n and_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n curse_v note_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o furthermore_o charge_v they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o damnation_n that_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o albertus_n bebaws_fw-la his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o great_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n for_o he_o draw_v otto_n duke_n of_o boiaria_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o with_o he_o venceslaus_n and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o also_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la the_o emperor_n son_n because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlawed_a of_o his_o father_n be_v easy_o adjoin_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o of_o their_o injury_n towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocence_n also_o in_o all_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remoove_v the_o cloud_n of_o blind_a superstition_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o vice_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n as_o faith_n albericus_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_fw-mi veres_fw-mi roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la
acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o in_o other_o verse_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n give_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o support_v the_o emperor_n with_o some_o comfort_n which_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n lack_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v faithful_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n edict_n and_o mandate_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v albertus_n bebavus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n as_o a_o most_o impudent_a impostor_n and_o a_o wink_v fellow_n and_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a botch_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ruinous_a enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a country_n this_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o viterbium_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o fight_v to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v soldier_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v out_o against_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a charge_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o more_o he_o prosper_v the_o more_o he_o be_v envy_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v intelligence_n and_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o his_o destruction_n he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v aid_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n associate_n on_o the_o other_o part_n procure_v that_o the_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v guilielmus_fw-la braccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a captain_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n thus_o the_o pisan_a army_n launch_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o forty_o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o between_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christ_n which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genuan_n ship_n and_o fierce_o begin_v to_o board_n they_o in_o which_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v three_o of_o the_o genuan_n ship_n sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o in_o those_o be_v take_v three_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o two_n be_v cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la ottho_fw-la marchio_n note_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n more_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procurator_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o genuan_n soldier_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o beside_o the_o prey_n and_o booty_n they_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n which_o very_o much_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o clear_n his_o cause_n against_o his_o enemy_n while_o this_o discord_n be_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n orthodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n soon_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjacent_a to_o he_o and_o conquer_a ropolanium_fw-la bodolium_fw-la mudanium_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a and_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v affright_v and_o trouble_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o fly_v unto_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o wratislavia_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n both_o in_o number_n and_o force_n they_o be_v easy_o defeat_v and_o slay_v from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungary_n at_o which_o time_n belus_n king_n of_o hungary_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o support_v against_o the_o tartarian_n promise_v that_o hungary_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v up_o and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o his_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o immiment_a danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o civil_a dissension_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n will_v relent_v his_o fury_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o that_o time_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o send_v conradus_n caesar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germame_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v the_o love_a zeal_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v towards_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o bend_v his_o force_n to_o revenge_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n then_o either_o by_o himself_o to_o withstand_v or_o yet_o by_o conclude_v a_o profitable_a peace_n to_o permit_v other_o to_o withstand_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tartarian_a but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o polonia_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n be_v it_o determine_v that_o libussa_n the_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n and_o create_v of_o another_o when_o fredrick_n see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v peace_n he_o prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v tudetum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminium_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnium_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v dismay_v and_o see_v that_o thing_n prosper_v not_o so_o well_o with_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o look_v for_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n march_v forward_o against_o the_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o straightway_o through_o hungary_n by_o which_o they_o come_v and_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n of_o tanaium_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la after_o gregory_n celestinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
will_v depart_v with_o their_o band_n of_o italian_n and_o spainiard_n otherwise_o such_o order_n and_o remedy_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n require_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n &_o town_n with_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v because_o of_o the_o aid_n they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n after_o they_o have_v pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o this_o number_n be_v palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n elector_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o witemberg_n also_o earnest_a request_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emp._n for_o the_o lantgraves_n pardon_n by_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o extremity_n then_o submit_v himself_o the_o emperor_n come_v forward_o to_o misne_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n campe._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n make_v speed_n to_o witemberg_n and_o burn_v the_o bridge_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v no_o ready_a passage_n to_o pursue_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o a_o shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n quick_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o by_o the_o wood_n of_o lothan_n overtake_v he_o maurice_n &_o join_v battle_n discomfit_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o although_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n his_o life_n be_v grant_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n obtain_v also_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n except_o a_o pension_n of_o 50000._o crown_n which_o the_o same_o maurice_n pay_v he_o yearly_o immediate_o hereupon_o witemberg_n yield_v to_o the_o emp._n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o city_n do_v the_o like_a the_o landgrave_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o emp._n pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n which_o condition_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o great_a bond_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o prisoner_n emperor_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v grievous_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v not_o promise_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n go_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o entreat_v for_o the_o landgrave_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o break_v no_o promise_n although_o he_o keep_v he_o 14._o year_n in_o prison_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o pardon_v he_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o matter_n afterward_o turn_v the_o emp._n to_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o principal_a chief_a prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o captivity_n the_o emp._n thought_n meet_v to_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o augsburg_n to_o finish_v that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v long_o before_o augsburg_n all_o the_o elector_n with_o other_o prince_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n but_o about_o the_o city_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o country_n near_o thereto_o be_v company_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o other_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o principal_a matter_n purpose_v be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trident._n the_o emperor_n require_v of_o the_o prince_n privatlie_o of_o the_o palsgrave_n &_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n or_o no._n at_o the_o first_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o fear_v the_o emp._n displeasure_n they_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o will_n the_o free_a city_n also_o be_v demand_v if_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v and_o offer_v a_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o consent_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trident_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o trident_n to_o bononia_n may_v be_v again_o revoke_v to_o trident_n which_o be_v near_o to_o germany_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o german_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o bononie_n will_v not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o trident_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o like_v themselves_o best_a the_o emperor_n protest_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v there_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v thus_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o the_o prince_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o religion_n and_o appoint_v julius_n pflugin_v bishop_n of_o numburg_n michael_n sidon_n and_o john_n islebie_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o book_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n emperor_n which_o they_o call_v interim_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a trouble_n for_o the_o emperor_n strict_o command_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v and_o admit_v the_o manner_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n be_v earnest_o require_v to_o subscribe_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n after_o be_v use_v more_o strict_o insomuch_o that_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v hitherto_o permit_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n the_o landgrave_n hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o liberty_n receive_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v he_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o partly_o with_o entreaty_n partly_o with_o thretning_n he_o command_v to_o subscribe_v the_o emperor_n book_n but_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n return_v to_o argentine_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la preacher_n at_o augsburg_n perceive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n not_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n go_v to_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n brentius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o hala_n a_o town_n of_o sueve_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n andrea_n osiander_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n erardus_n schueffin_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o emperor_n book_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n leave_v germany_n and_o go_v to_o england_n ambrose_n blaurer_n leave_v the_o town_n of_o constance_n mauricius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v home_o from_o augsburg_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n decree_n concern_v religion_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lipsia_n and_o witenberg_n diverse_a time_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n conclude_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o thing_n be_v by_o other_o preacher_n in_o germany_n sore_o impugn_a say_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o indifferency_n they_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o indifferent_a in_o which_o be_v manifest_a error_n protestant_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o book_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n himself_o add_v his_o correction_n unto_o it_o for_o albeit_o it_o establish_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_n religion_n yet_o because_o it_o tolerate_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o take_v not_o so_o sharp_a order_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n good_n as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v his_o allowance_n to_o this_o book_n without_o some_o
mind_n as_o evident_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o condie_n come_v to_o orleans_n and_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n danger_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o honour_n and_o life_n thus_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o guisian_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n bring_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v assure_o die_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v timely_a relief_n but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a church_n in_o france_n francis_n shorten_v the_o life_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o who_o die_v of_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o ear_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o guisian_n against_o the_o gospel_n marvailous_o disappoint_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o after_o who_o death_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o be_v devolue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n those_o governor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n poyssie_n think_v meet_v that_o a_o free_a disputation_n shall_v be_v appoint_v at_o poyssie_a a_o town_n in_o france_n near_o to_o saint_n german_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_o reason_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n this_o disputation_n begin_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1561._o for_o the_o protestant_n part_n be_v appoint_v theodorus_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneva_n peter_n martyr_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o zuricke_n nicholas_n gelasius_n augustinus_n marloratus_n johannes_n merlinus_fw-la franciscus_n morellus_n johannes_n malo_n and_o espineus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v late_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o many_o other_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o prelate_n beside_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o disputation_n after_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n have_v at_o length_n declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a prelate_n devise_v a_o pretty_a shift_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a reason_n reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o german_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n &_o jemand_v of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o subscribe_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v convict_v themselves_o of_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o protestant_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o theodorus_n beza_n in_o the_o next_o meeting_n that_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o require_v a_o subscription_n of_o the_o whole_a confession_n and_o not_o of_o one_o line_n thereof_o only_o also_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o protestant_n to_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n then_o let_v themselves_o first_o begin_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o ausbrugh_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o the_o form_n of_o disputation_n be_v change_v and_o a_o few_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n five_o only_a on_o either_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o confer_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n who_o beginning_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v all_o to_o agree_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n indeed_o we_o receive_v true_o and_o effectual_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o form_n be_v present_v to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n condescend_v to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o when_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o the_o communer_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o part_n do_v persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o further_o power_n to_o they_o to_o reason_n in_o that_o cause_n thus_o the_o disputation_n of_o poyssie_n break_v up_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n without_o any_o agreement_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o rather_o leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o seed_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o cruel_a war_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v in_o piedmont_n in_o which_o country_n certain_a town_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v the_o mass_n namely_o the_o town_n of_o angrona_n lucerne_n perose_n tallaret_n with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o convalles_fw-la of_o piedmont_n all_o which_o town_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o foresay_a bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n send_v out_o his_o captain_n triniteus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500_o dominion_n man_n against_o they_o to_z sack_z and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mass_n again_o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o their_o minister_n the_o town_n of_o angrona_n be_v first_o assault_v and_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n but_o be_v strict_o pursue_v they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o with_o sling_n &_o stone_n defend_v their_o life_n and_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o worse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o triniteus_n the_o duke_n captain_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n armour_n rather_o than_o by_o open_a force_n and_o therefore_o promise_v unto_o the_o convallenses_n that_o if_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o armour_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o cuane_a his_o pardon_n and_o will_v pay_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o crown_n then_o upon_o those_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o poor_a people_n glad_a to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v but_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o duke_n except_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o minister_n and_o receive_v the_o mass_n again_o therefore_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o money_n and_o armour_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o new_a army_n also_o send_v against_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o time_n of_o winter_n to_o fly_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o mountain_n all_o overlaid_a and_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v the_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n but_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o make_v some_o shift_n for_o their_o life_n they_o take_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o resist_v their_o enemy_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o so_o prosper_v this_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n protestant_n that_o in_o few_o
and_o build_v a_o house_n of_o presence_n wherein_o the_o people_n may_v cherish_v the_o emperor_n callynicus_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o consecrate_v the_o house_n by_o prayer_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v enforce_v against_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a in_o this_o manner_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n who_o patient_o comport_v with_o we_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n hate_v callynichus_n and_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o his_o ten_o year_n banishment_n he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o callynichus_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o banishment_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mahomet_n conquer_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n few_o of_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o chair_n after_o eulogius_n johannes_n scribo_fw-la continue_v in_o office_n only_o two_o year_n after_o he_o johannes_n eleemosynarius_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a cyrus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n rom._n he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o saracen_n but_o when_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n than_o all_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n which_o incursion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n albeit_o it_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o it_o obscure_v the_o clear_a notice_n of_o their_o succession_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n anastatius_fw-la sinaita_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n he_o obtain_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v sinaita_n because_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o long_o fast_v and_o with_o hard_a exercise_n of_o a_o heremitical_a life_n upon_o mount_n sina_n anno_fw-la 610._o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o seditious_a commotion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v at_o antiochia_n who_o slay_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o they_o utter_v great_a cruelty_n join_v with_o vile_a in_o humanity_n against_o anastatius_fw-la in_o who_o mouth_n they_o cast_v the_o very_a excrement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 45._o as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n after_o he_o another_o of_o that_o same_o name_n call_v likewise_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v and_o be_v b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o be_v a_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n for_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_n he_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o simulate_o and_o for_o desire_n of_o preferment_n but_o after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o two_o nature_n personal_o unite_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n or_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n only_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o question_n consult_v with_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ._n the_o emperor_n heraclius_n be_v circumvent_v by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a teacher_n be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v unto_o so_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o east_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n suffer_v the_o saracene_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a mahometan_a doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o east_n to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v macarius_n a_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o theophanius_n a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o he_o be_v reckon_v petrus_n thomas_n and_o joannes_n without_o any_o further_a discourse_n except_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o their_o name_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o age_n be_v pitiful_o deface_v as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o strong_a enemy_n both_o persian_n and_o saracen_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n overcome_v cosrose_n in_o warre-fare_a and_o recover_v the_o â—rosse_n of_o christ_n again_o which_o the_o persian_n have_v spoil_v and_o take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 624._o to_o zacharias_n succeed_v sophronius_n note_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o lack_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o one_o who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n iwiolable_a he_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o haumer_n prince_n of_o saracene_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o town_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o centurie_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o learning_n it_o must_v be_v supply_v one_o way_n or_o other_o some_o be_v politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o so_o flat_a opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v terrible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n 10._o he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o theodorus_n have_v do_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o very_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelix_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantine_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n fight_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v 5._o joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v our_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v iâ—â—ipeâ—tus_n king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n note_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n â—gnâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o wâ—recht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o
the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o case_n a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damascene_fw-la have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o king_n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelporga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n god_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppose_v himself_o mighty_o to_o boniface_n the_o foot-groom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o learned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_n excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foot-groome_n bonifacius_n 10._o to_o depose_v they_o and_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o bond_n as_o schismatickes_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaius_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o paris_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v centurie_n ix_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o 9_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journy_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emp._n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephanus_n the_o four_o first_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n note_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n second_o eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n first_o valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n four_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o increase_a discord_n 10._o rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o rule_v three_o year_n second_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovick_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o
3._o and_o silvester_n the_o three_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n for_o benedict_n by_o force_n intrude_v himself_o again_o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v expel_v of_o new_a again_o from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o and_o sell_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o 6._o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n many_o historian_n such_o as_o martianus_n polemus_n damianus_n and_o platima_n do_v report_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a similitude_n more_o like_a unto_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o beastly_a conversation_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o enter_v into_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n wherein_o all_o these_o three_o monster_n be_v depose_v and_o suidigerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o 2._o after_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o have_v place_v clemens_n the_o second_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o seditious_a roman_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a vomit_n poison_v he_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n because_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sutrium_n 2._o after_o clemens_n the_o second_o succeed_a damasus_n the_o second_o &_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o 23._o day_n 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o roman_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o worthy_a pope_n the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n of_o brunâ—_n bishop_n of_o tullus_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n toward_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o seditious_a monk_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n to_o who_o right_o appertain_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bruno_n obey_v their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o call_v he_o leo_n the_o nine_o he_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o vercellis_n against_o borengarius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n victor_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pope_n leo_n 2._o &_o govern_v two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o they_o fear_v to_o irritate_fw-la by_o present_v unto_o he_o new_a occasion_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n after_o victor_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o nine_o 9_o who_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedict_n the_o ten_o 10._o who_o continue_v not_o above_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o papaldignitie_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n &_o clergy_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o florence_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o rule_v three_o year_n 2_o six_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la &_o force_v he_o to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o this_o pope_n godfrid_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n recommend_v bagallardus_fw-la his_o son_n but_o the_o pope_n favour_v robert_n bagallardus_fw-la his_o uncle_n the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n &_o covenant_v with_o robert_n surname_v guiscard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v authorise_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n provide_v he_o will_v bend_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o duke_n robert_n serious_o perform_v &_o render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o beneventum_n and_o troia_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o dominion_n when_o he_o first_o eject_v his_o brother_n son_n from_o his_o inheritance_n also_o the_o pope_n honour_v robert_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n &_o standard_n in_o token_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o dukedom_n which_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o emp._n &_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o funchus_fw-la write_v note_n fur_n furem_fw-la latro_n latronem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la that_o be_v one_o thief_n help_v another_o 10._o &_o one_o brigand_fw-mi support_v another_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o taste_v of_o brazates_n cup_n this_o brazutus_n be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n empoison_v 6._o note_n pope_n to_o wit_n clemens_n 2._o danasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o &_o nicholaus_fw-la 2._o 2._o after_o nicholaus_fw-la succeed_v alexander_n the_o 2._o who_o name_n before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v anselmus_n b._n of_o luca_n &_o he_o rule_v 11._o year_n 6._o month_n his_o competitor_n be_v candalus_n b._n of_o parma_n who_o the_o lumbards_n assist_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o procure_v to_o he_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emp._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n between_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o candalus_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o alexander_n prevail_v the_o emp._n send_v otto_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o pacify_v the_o upror_n and_o tumult_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o hildebrand_n according_a to_o his_o form_n inclinable_a to_o fury_n &_o madness_n can_v not_o abide_v until_o otto_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o interupt_v he_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n otto_n on_o the_o other_o part_n bear_v as_o it_o appear_v more_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n then_o favour_v the_o emperor_n cause_n condisóend_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n at_o mantua_n in_o that_o council_n alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o candalus_n have_v pardon_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n alexander_n find_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o hildebrands_n popedom_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o sedition_n be_v so_o overcast_v with_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o outrage_n and_o put_v hand_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n until_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n into_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o buss_v he_o before_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n final_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrands_n wrath_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 7._o succeed_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n who_o continue_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o wit_n in_o tread_v down_o under_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n by_o hildebrands_n special_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o prelacy_n benefice_n or_o eclesiasticall_a office_n note_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o hildebrands_n advice_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n when_o he_o
saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v rebuke_v the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v saint_n peter_n life_n also_o moreover_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o people_n headlong_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v thus_o the_o hateful_a indignation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o secret_o and_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o platina_n allege_v that_o this_o fact_n displease_v the_o pope_n always_o there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o secret_a that_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n indignation_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o book_n write_v call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o arnulphus_n it_o contain_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o churchman_n 2._o after_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n seven_o month_n eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n albeit_o not_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o he_o besiege_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a castle_n but_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n rogerius_n his_o son_n not_o only_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o also_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n rogerius_n deal_v friendly_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v except_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v in_o warrefare_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o call_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o when_o innocentius_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n he_o do_v find_v the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o he_o sail_v to_o pisca_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o geneva_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n where_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n at_o clermont_n and_o at_o rheims_n and_o deliver_v his_o competitor_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n again_o by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v take_v resolution_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n the_o pope_n to_o obviate_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v violent_o put_v hand_n on_o any_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n after_o innocentius_n 2._o succeed_v coelestinus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o witness_v onuphrius_n he_o end_v his_o course_n in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v lucius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v the_o pestilentius_fw-la chair_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pestilence_n have_v great_a upperhand_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o course_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o lucius_n succeed_v eugenius_n the_o three_o 3_o sometime_o disciple_n to_o bernard_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o so_o bestir_v himself_o against_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o partly_o by_o curse_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o senator_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n please_v to_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v terrible_a and_o awful_a to_o the_o roman_n note_n he_o fear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v conspire_v secret_o against_o his_o estate_n therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o tybur_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o support_n of_o distress_a christian_n but_o this_o voyage_n have_v no_o good_a success_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o bernard_n council_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o much_o regard_v at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o interpose_v to_o advance_v this_o often_o reiterated_a warrefare_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o great_a force_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a but_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o conclude_v his_o course_n at_o tybur_n 4._o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o succeed_v eugenius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 4._o to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n employ_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o noroway_n who_o he_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v advance_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v counceled_a the_o roman_n to_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o their_o town_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n insist_v so_o serious_o against_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o multiply_a curse_n not_o only_o to_o expel_v arnoldus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n note_n but_o also_o to_o submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o this_o pope_n towards_o the_o noble_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o his_o bad_a success_n in_o warrefare_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o miserable_a death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o anagnia_n have_v all_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n he_o end_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n alexander_n after_z adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o have_v great_a debate_n against_o his_o competitor_n victor_n the_o four_o call_v before_o octavianus_n in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o pope_n victor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o pope_n alexander_n adhere_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o sicily_n and_o this_o schism_n endure_v a_o long_a time_n for_o remove_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n appoint_v one_o council_n at_o papia_n and_o another_o at_o divion_n to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o council_n of_o divion_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o litigious_a decertation_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n convene_v at_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n decree_v victor_n who_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v hâ—s_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n he_o i_o say_v they_o decree_v to_o be_v pope_n lawful_o elect_v pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o france_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o excommunicate_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warrefare_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n victor_n pope_n alexander_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n thereto_o and_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o the_o venetian_n what_o tragedy_n fall_v out_o in_o venice_n force_v the_o noble_a emperor_n to_o stoop_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o excessive_a love_n that_o he_o carry_v towards_o his_o son_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederickes_n life_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n be_v thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v note_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v pope_n he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a for_o the_o grecian_n ever_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o in_o that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n submit_v himself_o to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o such_o hatred_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la pope_n yea_o francis_n dandalus_n ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o pacify_v his_o fury_n and_o obtain_v that_o absolution_n suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n note_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o pope_n table_n there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o bone_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n until_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v assuage_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o a_o emperor_n without_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n next_o to_o clement_n follow_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 22._o after_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o rule_v nineteen_o year_n &_o four_o month_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n so_o that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewes_n the_o five_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o empâ—â—_n all_o dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o popeâ—â—_n which_o cause_n lewes_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n once_o and_o theâ—â—_n crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d call_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o against_o john_n who_o be_v then_o residâ—â—_n at_o a_o auiniogue_n in_o france_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o have_v two_o head_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o follow_v 12._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n 〈…〉_z and_o sevenâ—â—eene_v day_n 〈…〉_z pope_n clement_n the_o six_o 6._o and_o rule_v ten_o 〈…〉_z twenty_o eight_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v keep_v on_o the_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n and_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o set_v forth_o blasphemous_a bull_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o convey_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o paradise_n who_o die_v by_o the_o way_n note_n give_v also_o power_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o prisoner_n who_o they_o please_v best_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 6._o after_o clement_n the_o six_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o six_o day_n he_o imprison_v a_o certain_a friar_n call_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o bird_n clothe_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pride_n be_v all_o pluck_v from_o she_o 5._o after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o who_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v 11._o next_o to_o pope_n vrban_n succeed_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o reduce_v the_o papacy_n again_o out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v there_o above_o 70._o year_n move_v hereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o from_o long_a absence_n from_o his_o charge_n note_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o absent_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o church_n do_v tie_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o estate_n of_o italy_n great_o disquiet_v with_o cruel_a war_n and_o special_o betwixt_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genoan_n who_o the_o pope_n threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o both_o desist_v not_o but_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n &_o five_o month_n after_o who_o death_n follow_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o italy_n choose_v a_o italian_a pope_n who_o they_o call_v vrbanus_n the_o six_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n choose_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o seven_o this_o schism_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 38._o year_n until_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constance_n during_o which_o time_n be_v find_v at_o least_o two_o pope_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o one_o in_o auiniogue_n and_o the_o other_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n spring_v up_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n of_o who_o doctrine_n somewhat_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v god_n willing_a who_o pope_n vrbane_n such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o suppress_v wicklisse_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v in_o suppress_v his_o competitor_n clement_n the_o seven_o insomuch_o that_o this_o little_a sparkle_n which_o begin_v in_o england_n enkindle_v forth_o with_o flame_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o vrbane_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v unhappy_o as_o platina_n write_v a_o eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n platina_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v impudent_a in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n that_o he_o bring_v peter_n key_n into_o great_a contempt_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n &_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n to_o spring_v up_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v many_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v unto_o italy_n by_o who_o fruitful_a travaill_n learn_v begin_v again_o to_o revive_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emmanuell_n chrysoloras_n of_o byzantium_n trapezuntius_fw-la theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la with_o many_o more_o who_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n because_o they_o bring_v a_o good_a treasure_n with_o they_o out_o of_o grecia_n where_o with_o many_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v article_n among_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n marsilius_n patavinus_n be_v just_o number_v who_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a three_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n four_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n or_o pope_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n five_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n six_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v lawful_o permit_v seven_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v
learn_v man_n always_o in_o store_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o gerardus_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o fervent_o and_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o always_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a office_n note_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n for_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n in_o anno_fw-la 1379._o jesuit_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o five_o great_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o many_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n command_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a kirtle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n clerici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n clerk_n this_o order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o joannes_n columbinus_fw-la in_o scena_fw-la a_o city_n of_o hetruria_n they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n priest_n or_o consecrate_a person_n but_o be_v man_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n give_v and_o addict_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o labour_n get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o anno_fw-la 1368._o monk_n pope_n boniface_n bear_v rule_n the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la dealbatorum_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o italy_n who_o pretend_v such_o a_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n that_o every_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o order_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a linen_n even_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n have_v cowl_n upon_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o monk_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v to_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o never_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o they_o which_o across_o the_o lucenses_n keep_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o daily_a make_v vow_n and_o offer_v gift_n thereunto_o but_o pope_n boniface_n aforesaid_a conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v note_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o all_o appear_v before_o man_n righteous_a good_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o complice_n most_o wicked_a evil_a and_o ungodlie_a cause_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n a_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o viterbium_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o heresy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1400._o centurie_n xv._n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n sephinus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n perceive_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a pope_n rule_v at_o one_o time_n bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o horrible_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n restore_v again_o to_o her_o wont_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o elect_v gergorie_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v pope_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n travel_v to_o restore_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o gregory_n although_o he_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n in_o avinion_n exhort_v he_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o pleasant_a word_n protest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n note_n yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o keep_v their_o dominion_n and_o popedome_n and_o continue_v the_o schism_n pisa._n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o they_o depose_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n as_o person_n who_o by_o conclusion_n among_o themselves_o seek_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o elect_v petrus_n cretensis_n cardinal_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v pope_n 5._o who_o they_o call_v alexander_n the_o five_o but_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v count_v very_o liberal_a and_o give_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a benefice_n to_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v almost_o nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n note_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n after_o who_o departure_n jonne_n 23._o be_v choose_v pope_n howbeit_o the_o two_o other_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v great_a sway_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n because_o that_o council_n be_v convocate_v by_o a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n only_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n thus_o be_v the_o schism_n augment_v rather_o than_o impair_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o three_z afterward_o be_v rule_v at_o one_o time_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n take_v great_a travel_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n but_o find_v none_o other_o way_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v depose_v but_o only_o by_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o constantia_n at_o this_o council_n joannes_n 23._o be_v personal_o present_a and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n far_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o look_v for_o ratification_n of_o his_o papacy_n because_o he_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o three_o pope_n &_o to_o set_v up_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o own_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v hazard_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o to_o their_o judgement_n to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o honourable_a estate_n wherefore_o he_o think_v best_a secret_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o town_n but_o fly_v can_v not_o avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n from_o friburge_n to_o constantia_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o &_o martinus_n 5._o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o who_o election_n the_o emp._n sigismond_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o gladness_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forthwith_o he_o do_v remove_v to_o the_o conclave_n where_o the_o cardinal_n &_o commissioner_n of_o country_n be_v assemble_v for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o &_o kiss_v his_o foot_n after_o his_o election_n earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o calling_n that_o superfluous_a feast_n and_o abuse_n of_o fast_v and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n daily_o multiply_a might_n â—ee_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o tolerable_a number_n but_o no_o reformation_n at_o all_o be_v obtain_v only_o pope_n martin_n think_v meet_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v intend_v the_o pope_n consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o papia_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o
be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o count_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o corrupt_a rabble_n albigense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v unto_o france_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n with_o didatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o oxfurd_a and_o dominicus_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o dominike_n frier_n all_o those_o come_v to_o france_n for_o confutation_n of_o albigenses_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o cruel_a war_n and_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n who_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o town_n of_o bitera_fw-la carcassus_fw-la vaurus_fw-la careum_fw-la apistaginum_fw-la galliacum_fw-la causacum_fw-la funum_fw-la marcelli_n fanim_fw-la antonius_n modacum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o albigenses_n have_v their_o residence_n note_n in_o the_o town_n call_v castra_n minerva_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n 14._o priest_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o sect_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n one_o at_o london_n at_o penuense_a agenois_n castrum_n which_o be_v long_o besiege_v 74._o soldier_n be_v hang_v the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v their_o opinion_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o french_a army_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o war_n the_o albigense_n increase_v of_o new_a again_o and_o be_v support_v by_o raymond_n count_n of_o tulosse_n and_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n against_o who_o simon_n of_o montfort_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n slay_v of_o their_o host_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o avinion_n lewis_n the_o eight_o for_o suppress_v of_o their_o sect_n dimolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n &_o raze_v from_o the_o ground_n 300_o house_n in_o avinion_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v great_a rigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n almaricanus_fw-la almaricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o carnotum_n a_o town_n in_o france_n utter_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v counert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n again_o with_o many_o other_o foolish_a thing_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v rather_o with_o his_o mouth_n then_o with_o his_o heart_n likewise_o about_o tullouse_n spring_v up_o certain_a heretic_n call_v patereni_fw-la and_o gazari_n from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n gazari_n who_o affirm_v that_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n fratricelli_n in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o begardi_n beginae_fw-la and_o bizochi_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o fratricelli_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v thereto_o be_v neither_o under_o subjection_n to_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v centurie_n fourteen_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o of_o that_o name_n 23._o teach_v that_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o who_o thomas_n wallafe_v a_o jacobin_n a_o englishman_n oppose_v himself_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o prison_n afterwards_o pope_n benet_n who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n make_v a_o decretal_a wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o predecessor_n john_n have_v public_o preach_v touch_v the_o happy_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o purge_v incontinent_a as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n centurie_n xv._n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n centurie_n xvi_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n spring_v up_o also_o a_o sect_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n call_v anabaptist_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n himself_o opinion_n his_o word_n his_o church_n his_o magistrate_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v lean_a more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n concern_v magistrate_n that_o their_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o calling_n approve_v of_o god_n some_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v also_o find_v in_o their_o life_n to_o be_v author_n of_o very_a seditious_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n behead_v like_a as_o thomas_n muntzerus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a people_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o albeit_o this_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n succeed_v very_o unprosperous_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n overcome_v in_o battle_n those_o seditious_a people_n and_o tocke_z thomas_n muntzerus_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o perturb_v with_o beastly_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o recite_v the_o belief_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v it_o before_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o lack_v of_o memory_n yet_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_o seditious_a attempt_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n 1533._o johannes_n leidensis_n a_o tailor_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o westphalia_n call_v munster_n and_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o faction_n he_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o support_n of_o cniperdolingus_n a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v only_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o and_o twenty_o apostle_n except_v to_o exhort_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thing_n leidensis_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n take_v those_o seditious_a apostle_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o seditious_a preacher_n just_o deserve_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o who_o by_o flee_v convey_v himself_o away_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thus_o johannes_n leidensis_n be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o many_o wife_n of_o who_o also_o he_o behead_v one_o in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n because_o she_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a besiege_a people_n of_o munster_n of_o who_o many_o die_v through_o famine_n for_o the_o bishop_n
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
&_o protector_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniake_n concern_v his_o opinion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n papia_n 1160._o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o papia_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n the_o popedom_n shall_v belong_v both_o the_o pope_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n belong_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n like_v as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o of_o latter_a time_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o the_o emperor_n otto_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n to_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n pope_n victor_n the_o four_o appear_v and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o victor_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n curse_v the_o emp._n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o favourer_n at_o clermount_v wherein_o he_o open_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o emp._n frederick_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o count_n palatine_n and_o all_o other_o principal_a favourer_n of_o victor_n so_o great_a patience_n be_v in_o pope_n alexander_n when_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o eartth_n together_o not_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o zeal_n to_o keep_v his_o papal_a pre-eminence_n for_o beside_o the_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o clermont_n he_o gather_v another_o at_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1164._o and_o be_v no_o less_o prodigal_a in_o his_o curse_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n yea_o and_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n 29._o of_o the_o east_n for_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n call_v constantiniana_n their_o consultation_n be_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o person_n the_o dissent_v of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v elect_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v by_o octavianus_n and_o guido_n who_o now_o be_v account_v schismatics_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o parish_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 4._o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n do_v not_o overcharge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o bound_n with_o unnecessary_a charge_n &_o expense_n special_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poor_a if_o a_o bishop_n admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o place_n that_o may_v afford_v unto_o he_o 5._o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o sustain_v he_o until_o he_o provide_v a_o live_n for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excomunicat_a or_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n 6._o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o warn_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o deserve_v summar_n excommunication_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o admit_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n 7._o and_o that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v marry_v or_o for_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o sacrment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n marriage_n be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v pronise_v to_o any_o man_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a 7._o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o possessor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o expectation_n of_o another_o man_n living_n whereby_o he_o may_v wish_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o when_o any_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a let_v it_o be_v plant_v again_o within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o plantation_n shall_v loose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapitar_n or_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o provide_v the_o vacant_a place_n that_o the_o brethren_n call_v templarij_fw-la or_o hospitales_fw-la shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o receive_v church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laicke_n people_n by_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o burial_n person_n excommunicate_v nor_o by_o admit_v &_o depose_v presbyter_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v undergo_v the_o discipline_n &_o their_o action_n in_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 10._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o gain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o good_n as_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o 11._o man_n admit_v to_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o either_o live_v continent_o without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o live_n 12._o subdeacons_n and_o other_o in_o law_n office_n who_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n before_o secular_a judge_n except_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o 2.4_o or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v question_v like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v such_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o will_v be_v actuallie_o resident_a with_o their_o people_n and_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o person_n otherwise_o let_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o do_v confer_v they_o without_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v office_n and_o benefice_n 14._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o vice_n smell_v of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v neglect_v by_o pastor_n attentive_a to_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o not_o careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o many_o worthy_a man_n be_v overseen_a who_o travel_n may_v be_v worthy_o bestow_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n moreover_o some_o laicke_n
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o